Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	work_n	worship_n	worshipper_n	77	3	11.1152	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55917	A commentary upon the divine Revelation of the apostle and evangelist, Iohn by David Pareus ... ; and specially some things upon the 20th chapter are observed by the same authour against the Millenaries ; translated out of the Latine into English, by Elias Arnold.	Pareus, David, 1548-1622.; Arnold, Elias.	1644 (1644)	Wing P353; ESTC R14470	926,291	661

will_v recall_v a_o man_n from_o his_o carnal_a security_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v give_v by_o all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n not_o except_v when_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o sirach_n 7.40_o chap._n 7.40_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v remember_v thy_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a and_o accomplish_a see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o john_n say_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o hear_v peter_n answer_v the_o mocker_n of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v for_o shall_v certain_o come_v by_o a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a so_o a_o little_a after_o be_v fall_v for_o shall_v certain_o fall_v note_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v by_o god_n so_o former_o he_o often_o say_v he_o will_v come_v short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o deep_a fleepe_n of_o security_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lest_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v 12.45_o luke_n 12.45_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v presage_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n how_o much_o near_o be_v it_o now_o unto_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v in_o the_o three_o member_n he_o recall_v the_o world_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o he_o note_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o old_a version_n add_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa_n 146.9_o unto_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o philosopher_n have_v much_o dispute_v with_o great_a admiration_n 8._o psal_n 104.10_o &_o 114_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n furthermore_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o put_v our_o confidence_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n hence_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n couple_v by_o a_o individual_a tie_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v 4.10_o rom._n 10.14_o mat._n 4.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a truth_n yet_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o lord_n followed_z and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n all_o i_o say_v both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a worship_v the_o beast_n image_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n before_o mention_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la nay_o all_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o only_a be_v permit_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n other_o must_v be_v content_a devout_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o cross_n crucifix_n altar_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o temple_n grove_n and_o highway_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o beastly_a worship_n of_o idol_n the_o angel_n here_o dehort_v the_o world_n as_o call_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o whit_n esteem_v their_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n the_o religious_a worship_n both_o of_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o grave_v image_n but_o god_n in_o they_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o image_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o will_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.31_o deut._n 12.31_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n or_o reformer_n of_o popery_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o antichristianisme_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o ii_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o flee_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v because_o the_o former_a angel_n although_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v little_a profit_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o babylonish_n whoredom_n for_o after_o wickleffe_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v the_o papacy_n remain_v still_o in_o its_o vigour_n &_o fury_n therefore_o another_o angel_n follow_v who_o more_o forcible_o assail_a antichrist_n weaken_v his_o kingdom_n in_o many_o province_n and_o here_o again_o by_o a_o enallage_n one_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o angel_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a succeed_a each_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o continue_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a angel_n who_o be_v a_o while_n interrupt_v now_o this_o angel_n if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n who_o can_v he_o be_v save_o luther_n luther_n this_o second_o angel_n be_v luther_n who_o follow_v 130._o year_n after_o wickleffe_n and_o 100_o after_o husse_n and_o jerome_n he_o first_o begin_v in_o saxony_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o thunder_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n public_o put_v to_o sale_n soon_o after_o against_o the_o whole_a papacy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o to_o he_o be_v join_v philip_n melanchton_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n and_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o expel_v popery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v together_o to_o oppose_v popery_n and_o 〈…〉_o gospel_n in_o helvetia_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o angel_n publish_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n for_o her_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o which_o

silence_n their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a in_o the_o least_o but_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v just_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o but_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n punishment_n for_o wickedness_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ungodly_a when_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a that_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o long_a while_n delay_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a yet_o at_o length_n he_o true_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o psal_n 9_o v._n 9_o jehovah_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n special_o they_o celebrate_v two_o example_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o great_a whore_n have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o fornication_n now_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n then_o that_o such_o a_o pest_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o she_o most_o filthy_a whoredom_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v tyranical_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n she_o have_v oppress_v &_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o avenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o the_o whore_n by_o render_v unto_o her_o such_o like_a punishment_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exercise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o who_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v what_o her_o whoredom_n what_o earth_n and_o how_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o need_v not_o on_o this_o place_n to_o be_v repeat_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n and_o continual_o labour_n to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v they_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n of_o halleluiah_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o and_o her_o smoke_n and_o have_v here_o a_o adversative_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o whore_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n interprete_v the_o smoke_n more_o cold_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o say_v he_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o amplify_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o torment_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o from_o chap._n 14._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o attend_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o perhaps_o the_o miserable_a romanist_n by_o fear_n thereof_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o present_a flame_n of_o she_o burn_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n yield_v matter_n of_o joy_n now_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o therefore_o babylon_n condition_n be_v altogether_o deplorable_a 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o former_a chore_n desist_v another_o come_v in_o singing_z that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o most_o sacred_a symphony_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n often_o before_o mention_v chap._n 4.14_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o 11._o 16._o here_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o heavenly_a senate_n reverend_a in_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n unto_o the_o former_a promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n who_o joy_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o most_o grave_a acclamation_n close_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o in_o two_o word_n amen_o halleluiah_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v before_o sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v true_o due_a to_o our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_o righteous_a just_o indeed_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o amen_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o particle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o signify_v true_o certain_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v true_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n now_o who_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n be_v have_v be_v large_o declare_v on_o chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o company_n or_o chore_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o beast_n the_o apostle_n although_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v these_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o stationary_a angel_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v what_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o elder_n wear_v golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n hold_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n be_v as_o it_o be_v honourable_a administrator_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o for_o reverence_n sake_n in_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cast_v off_o undoubted_o their_o crown_n also_o as_o before_o chap._n 4.10_o and_o religious_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o adoration_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o celebration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o work_n a_o ready_a publish_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o last_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o religious_a subjection_n in_o which_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v praise_n god_n incessant_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o poor_a traveiller_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n without_o intermission_n neither_o do_v they_o adore_v one_o another_o but_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o direct_v their_o worship_n unto_o other_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o chore_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n will_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v we_o 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n both_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o halleluiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v therefore_o another_o chore_n be_v invite_v unto_o a_o new_a gratulation_n by_o another_o voice_n a_o new_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n not_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 16.17_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o author_n of_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o show_v be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o not_o of_o god_n sit_v but_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o say_v praise_v our_o god_n now_o christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o mediator_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o remain_v other_o work_n and_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v these_o judgement_n to_o be_v celebrate_v what_o these_o be_v the_o follow_a hymn_n shall_v teach_v we_o now_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v all_o you_o his_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o angel_n &_o man_n for_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v by_o grace_n in_o their_o integrity_n &_o hence_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v name_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spirit_n most_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ministries_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n both_o such_o who_o continual_o serve_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o heaven_n viz_o the_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n as_o also_o who_o yet_o

a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n by_o david_n pareus_n sometime_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o special_o some_o thing_n upon_o the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n against_o the_o millenaries_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o elias_n arnold_n amsterdam_n print_a by_o c._n p._n anno._n mdcxliv_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n a_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v too_o common_a the_o worth_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o this_o book_n be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o learned_a every_o where_n be_v and_o indeed_o deserve_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a commentary_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v i_o know_v no_o work_n more_o seasonable_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n touch_v the_o present_a commotion_n and_o uproar_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v all_o need_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o patience_n now_o what_o will_v more_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a content_v comfort_v then_o to_o look_v into_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n most_o clear_o set_v forth_o and_o none_o of_o our_o suffering_n in_o any_o way_n or_o kind_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o what_o be_v fore-appointed_n in_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n moreover_o here_o we_o have_v set_v down_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o certain_a event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n namely_o antichrist_n destruction_n and_o the_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n will_v cheerful_o fight_v if_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o overcome_v this_o assurance_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_a then_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o stand_v fast_o hold_v their_o own_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n see_v it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v consider_v how_o large_o and_o sweet_o this_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o commentary_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n lest_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 27.14_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o i_o wherefore_o what_o be_v here_o do_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a mind_a reader_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o our_o nation_n if_o there_o be_v more_o of_o pareus_n his_o work_n translate_v into_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o translator_n of_o this_o have_v some_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v if_o this_o which_o be_v the_o first_o do_v find_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a acceptance_n and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o consider_v how_o well_o mr._n brightman_n on_o the_o revelation_n be_v approve_v of_o now_o howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o his_o disparagement_n notwithstanding_o see_v pareus_n be_v a_o late_a writer_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o a_o man_n of_o a_o acute_a and_o deep_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n 30._o year_n in_o these_o and_o other_o respect_v the_o reader_n may_v well_o make_v account_n to_o meet_v here_o with_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v i_o shall_v advise_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n careful_o to_o read_v pareus_n his_o preface_n for_o it_o will_v much_o help_v he_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o follow_a commentary_n and_o thus_o commit_v the_o work_n to_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o religious_a and_o judicious_a mind_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o holy_a name_n i_o rest_v thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n j._n c._n the_o author_n advertisement_n touch_v the_o publish_v of_o this_o commfntary_a i_o have_v think_v indeed_o never_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o this_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n long_o since_o expound_v in_o the_o academy_n in_o clxxxviii_o lecture_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o unto_o my_o child_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o this_o for_o divers_a cause_n especial_o find_v that_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n neither_o shall_v easy_o satisfy_v other_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o more_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o hard_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v whatsoever_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n to_o conduce_v for_o the_o polish_n of_o the_o work_n as_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admonition_n of_o horace_n membranis_fw-la intus_fw-la positis_fw-la delere_fw-la licebit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la edideris_fw-la nescit_fw-la vox_fw-la missa_fw-la reverti_fw-la that_o a_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o blot_v out_o his_o private_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v public_a but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v out_o can_v be_v recall_v notwithstanding_o it_o happen_v of_o late_a i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o providence_n that_o at_o length_n i_o assent_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o friend_n who_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unfit_a that_o the_o church_n no_o weighty_a reason_n hinder_v the_o same_o shall_v any_o long_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o i_o something_o more_o will_v be_v publish_v touch_v these_o mystery_n then_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n yet_o hide_v be_v perhaps_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o either_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o his_o own_o power_n or_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v know_v then_o know_v by_o we_o of_o which_o kind_n some_o thing_n be_v 17._o enchir._n cap._n 17._o according_a to_o austin_n they_o add_v that_o now_o there_o be_v special_a use_n to_o vindicate_v this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v public_o deprave_v by_o new_a feign_a oracle_n and_o false_a gloss_n as_o if_o it_o do_v establish_v romish_a idolatry_n and_o patronize_v popish_a tyranny_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o portend_v nothing_o but_o sad_a evil_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o which_o the_o revelation_n set_v forth_o by_o lively_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n all_o which_o they_o affirm_v be_v make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o commentary_n by_o which_o reason_n be_v over-swayed_n i_o give_v way_n to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o sacred_a and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grateful_a gift_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o none_o save_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n if_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o in_o any_o place_n to_o come_v short_a these_o i_o love_o desire_v to_o supply_v my_o defect_n with_o their_o great_a diligence_n pardon_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o &_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o be_v find_v out_o but_o &_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o who_o wrest_v my_o exposition_n touch_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o head_n or_o horn_n or_o the_o like_a mystery_n unto_o the_o offence_n and_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n person_n to_o these_o i_o testify_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o to_o the_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n of_o any_o man_n but_o true_o and_o candid_o expound_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n not_o to_o the_o injury_n but_o rather_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n

that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o the_o defilement_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o require_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o 12.14_o hebr._n 12.14_o and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o 2._o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o subtlety_n cover_v their_o deceit_n and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o snare_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v most_o vile_a sinner_n if_o they_o true_o repent_v deity_n xvii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n last_o here_o we_o have_v the_o seventeen_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wicked_a deceiver_n for_o none_o but_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o manife_v his_o divine_a omnipotency_n that_o which_o the_o heretic_n object_n concern_v moses_n strike_v the_o egyptian_n with_o plague_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n neither_o of_o peter_n his_o slay_v of_o ananias_n nor_o paul_n strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n threaten_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 16.17_o io._n 5.19_o mat_n 10.1_o &_o 16.17_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o yea_o the_o son_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o sinner_n be_v to_o declare_v both_o his_o omniscience_n of_o the_o hide_v thing_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o justice_n in_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n even_o as_o god_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 9.17_o exo._n 9.16_o rom._n 9.17_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o lord_n by_o threaten_a call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o judgement_n punish_v the_o obstinate_a and_o hereby_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n attribute_n to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a thing_n for_o see_v this_o wicked_a woman_n beguile_v many_o by_o couveringe_v her_o unclean_a action_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n christ_n therefore_o here_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n hence_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o god_n exemplary_a punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v &_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o public_a example_n be_v propound_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o beware_v lest_o by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n we_o stir_v up_o his_o wrath_n against_o our_o own_o soul_n deity_n xviii_o argu_n of_o chr._n deity_n second_o here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o eighteen_o argument_n excellent_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o christ_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 7._o psa_fw-la 7.9_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 1_o king_n 16_o 7._o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v thou_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v also_o 1._o chro._n 28._o jere._n 11.20_o and_o 17.10_o and_o 20.12_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o search_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o rather_o a_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a administration_n of_o judgement_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o bold_a corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehova_n be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o again_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o his_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n yea_o and_o himself_o too_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o confess_v io._n 5._o rev._n 5.11_o &_o here_o v._o 27._o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o equivocation_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 8.25_o io_n 1.14_o prov._n 8.25_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v so_o that_o with_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o receive_v his_o divine_a omniscience_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n by_o his_o real_a exaltation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o former_a for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v divine_a the_o son_n have_v it_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n even_o as_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o see_v damascenus_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 19_o three_o he_o object_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o 5.26_o io._n 5.26_o i_o answer_v either_o this_o or_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v false_a thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o god_n indeed_o do_v reveal_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n unto_o elisha_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v short_a none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n and_o heart_n as_o christ_n here_o say_v and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o reins_n &_o heart_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o pastor_n before_o commend_v and_o reprove_v and_o from_o the_o deceiver_n threaten_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n the_o vulgar_a as_o also_o andreas_n and_o montanus_n read_v it_o without_o the_o copulative_a but_o to_o you_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o o_o pastor_n and_o to_o thy_o fellow_n officer_n and_o to_o the_o resaif_a the_o church_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pastor_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabel_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o negligent_a in_o repress_v of_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o jezabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n concern_v fornication_n and_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v this_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o signify_v who_o have_v not_o approve_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n so_n these_o deceiver_n call_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o hide_a wisdom_n and_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v now_o christ_n grant_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depth_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o original_n

epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o sardis_n 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o commentary_n vnnto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n by_o the_o name_n angel_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v be_v note_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o faulty_a according_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o be_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 10.2_o sirac_n 10.2_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o people_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o commendation_n some_o old_a writer_n affirm_v that_o melito_n be_v bishop_n in_o sardis_n of_o who_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 26._o but_o neither_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n nor_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v do_v agree_v hereunto_o for_o melito_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o sanctity_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o teacher_n be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n &_o negligence_n moreover_o melito_n be_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n unto_o who_o justine_n martyr_v dedicate_v his_o second_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o anton_n reign_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n after_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o melito_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v pastor_n in_o sardis_n although_o in_o all_o likelihood_n polycarpus_n all_o this_o time_n be_v teacher_n in_o smyrna_n see_v cha_z 2.8_o therefore_o howbeit_o it_o be_v uncercaine_v who_o he_o be_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o christ_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o negligence_n hence_o observe_v how_o vain_o the_o romish_a parasite_n boast_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v two_o only_a of_o the_o seven_o teacher_n of_o asia_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o sincerity_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n accuse_v by_o christ_n either_o of_o foul_a hypocrisy_n sardis_n hor_n in_o epist_n quid_fw-la concinua_fw-la samos_a quid_fw-la craesi_fw-la regius_fw-la sardis_n or_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o sardis_n the_o famous_a and_o sometime_o royal_a city_n of_o croesus_n seat_v as_o pliny_n write_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o repeat_v it_o lest_o some_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o those_o who_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n call_v sardicensis_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o this_o city_n for_o sardica_n be_v a_o town_n in_o illyria_n to_o which_o place_n come_v all_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constans_n &_o constantius_n emperor_n but_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o sardica_n but_o in_o sardis_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o preface_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n by_o two_o epithet_n declare_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o in_o chap._n 2.2_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o word_n &_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v take_v and_o here_o misplace_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o star_n the_o teacher_n be_v signify_v as_o chap._n 1.20_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n i_o 1.20_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n &_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n mention_v i_o 1.4_o but_o see_v these_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n i_o therefore_o judge_v that_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v angel_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o christ_n employ_v they_o together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v i_o 1.4_o neither_o do_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n contradict_v this_o exposition_n for_o in_o cha_z 17.1_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o see_v our_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n who_o ready_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o defend_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o punish_v of_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v also_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n &_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o through_o his_o grace_n they_o may_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n before_o their_o flock_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o have_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o work_v so_o powerful_o in_o &_o by_o the_o same_o that_o hereby_o he_o both_o gather_v &_o preserve_v continual_o a_o church_n among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 15.6_o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v now_o touch_v the_o ordain_v &_o govern_v of_o the_o star_n whither_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o deity_n xix_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n it_o be_v only_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o epithet_n do_v plain_o yield_v unto_o we_o a_o nynteenth_fw-mi argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o life_n of_o this_o teacher_n thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o see_v all_o the_o endeavour_n &_o carriage_n both_o of_o thy_o private_a life_n &_o public_a ministry_n i_o know_v thy_o hide_a hypocrisy_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v it_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v &_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o godly_a teacher_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n &_o so_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n before_o the_o lord_n guilty_a of_o death_n although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a &_o holy_a before_o man_n hence_o we_o learn_v three_o remarkable_a point_n the_o first_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o if_o christ_n so_o know_v all_o our_o work_n as_o that_o he_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a godliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o dead_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n true_a pastor_n and_o hypocrite_n then_o certain_o he_o tri_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n

and_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o further_o confirm_v the_o x._o and_o xviii_o argument_n before_o mention_v second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a person_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n as_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v account_v of_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o inward_a holiness_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destitute_a thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o bare_a profession_n argue_v not_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o patroness_n of_o hypocrite_n affirm_v whereby_o they_o oftentimes_o delude_v themselves_o &_o other_o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o who_o profess_v &_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o this_o place_n show_v we_o that_o many_o be_v inward_o dead_a who_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a be_v with_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n whyte_v wall_n 5.6_o act_n 23.3_o matt._n 23.27_o mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o with_o the_o pharise_n paint_v sepulcher_n &_o spiritual_o dead_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o wanton_a widow_n who_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v yea_o all_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v faith_n without_o love_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o not_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a who_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o shall_v all_o they_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o laity_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v many_o who_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mercenary_a wolf_n and_o howsoever_o these_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o christ_n know_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o title_n mitre_n and_o royal_a robe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n for_o many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a other_o bad_a some_o saint_n other_o hypocrite_n like_v as_o the_o net_n take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o faint_n elect_v be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n yet_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v discern_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a for_o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n &_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v we_o shun_v hypocrisy_n even_o as_o a_o pest_n remember_v what_o ambrose_n admonish_v not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v greevous_o guilty_a or_o with_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n while_o we_o abound_v in_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o our_o action_n be_v devilish_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v but_o dead_a last_o observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o god_n do_v sometime_o vivifie_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o dead_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o donalist_n and_o popish_a sophister_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o themselves_o except_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o bishop_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n 2._o be_v watchful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n admonish_v the_o angel_n in_o sardis_n of_o divers_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v except_o he_o do_v repent_v first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v of_o that_o hypocritical_a drowsiness_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v watchful_a that_o be_v stir_v thyself_o up_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o careful_a over_o the_o church_n then_o former_o he_o have_v be_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o for_o so_o faith_n christ_n but_o thou_o be_v dead_a now_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o like_a interpretation_n 14_o ephe._n 14_o a_o wake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precept_n powerful_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n raise_v we_o up_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n or_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v such_o die_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n who_o because_o of_o thy_o negligence_n decay_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o deadness_n and_o security_n while_o the_o officer_n thereof_o be_v asleep_a christ_n therefore_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n like_v as_o in_o luk._n 7.2_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o these_o here_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n though_o not_o altogether_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v careful_o and_o speedy_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o their_o recovery_n this_o care_n the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14.2_o rom._n 14.2_o namely_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n to_o apply_v to_o christ_n weakling_n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o for_o otherwise_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a 34.4_o ezec._n 34.4_o nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v require_v my_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o flock_n montanus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o thy_o negligence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a expression_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n require_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o reproof_n be_v not_o equal_a &_o just_a 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n work_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a 7.20_o eccle._n 7.20_o and_o

the_o public_a abuse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o unto_o blood_n moreover_o as_o this_o commendation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o pastor_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o they_o be_v by_o name_n to_o the_o other_o disgrace_n much_o commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n now_o what_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a than_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v in_o doctrine_n excel_v their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o pastor_n in_o sincerity_n of_o life_n name_n that_o be_v person_n as_o act._n 1.15_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n so_o reve._n 11.13_o there_o be_v slay_v 7000_o name_n a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v almost_o in_o every_o congregation_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o papist_n indeed_o glory_n in_o their_o multitude_n and_o write_v volume_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upbraid_v we_o because_o of_o our_o fewness_n but_o here_o we_o see_v how_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n a_o few_o name_n only_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o discern_v they_o from_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o which_o be_v a_o work_n only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o see_v argument_n x._o and_o xviii_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n their_o constant_a sincerity_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o metaphor_n and_o by_o garment_n be_v mean_v thus_o much_o as_o their_o body_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n stain_v with_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n alike_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1._o thessa_n 4.4_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 12.14_o he._n 12.14_o even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o now_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o they_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o withstand_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o manifold_a evil_a example_n round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v threaten_v with_o punishment_n so_o the_o godly_a be_v encourage_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o white_a what_o may_v this_o be_v by_o this_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o heavenly_a triumph_n a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o king_n &_o the_o great_a honour_n give_v unto_o mighty_a conqueror_n with_o such_o royal_a apparel_n herod_n be_v clothe_v when_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 12.21_o act._n 12.21_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o dead_a for_o his_o pride_n so_o in_o scorn_n they_o clothe_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n 23.11_o lu._n 23.11_o it_o also_o be_v ancientlie_o a_o custom_n to_o clothe_v the_o conqueror_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v short_a white_a garment_n for_o their_o brightness_n be_v sign_n of_o glory_n here_o then_o metaphorical_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v promise_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n &_o rev._n 7.11_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_a stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o chap._n 19.14_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v see_v their_o garment_n be_v now_o already_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a for_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o perfect_a robe_n of_o absolute_a innocence_n ere_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o majesty_n with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o glory_n if_o the_o raiment_n of_o christ_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o on_o the_o mount_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o now_o shine_v be_v exalt_v yet_o so_o will_v he_o clothe_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v after_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a next_o unto_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v walk_v beza_n translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v which_o indeed_o express_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n to_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o centurion_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a 7.3_o luk._n 7.3_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n for_o dignity_n come_v by_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n than_o we_o deserve_v the_o same_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o work_n but_o when_o soever_o it_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o work_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o they_o which_o christ_n express_o deni_v luk._n 17._o v._n 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o therefore_o shall_v walk_v in_o white_a not_o because_o of_o our_o worthiness_n but_o according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o a_o quality_n agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v not_o why_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o unto_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v free_o promise_v but_o again_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_o true_a for_o dignity_n in_o its_o kind_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o virtue_n but_o sometime_o from_o duty_n without_o virtue_n so_o nero_n have_v honour_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o regard_n of_o duty_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o virtue_n in_o he_o so_o in_o particular_a our_o worthiness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o 2._o thess_n 1.5_o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v misaply_v to_o a_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n he_o pray_v v._o 11._o that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n as_o none_o therefore_o deserve_v or_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v our_o worthiness_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n if_o they_o object_n from_o chap._n 16.6_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o as_o there_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o here_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o

work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cheerful_a go_v foreward_n in_o well_o do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n increase_v it_o and_o honour_n provoke_v man_n to_o virtuous_a enterprise_n pont_n ovid._n li._n 4._o the_o pont_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v second_o in_o special_a because_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o adversary_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n minister_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o any_o estate_n or_o condition_n 10.10_o ro._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o least_o this_o holy_a teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o strenge_v christ_n therefore_o ascribe_v both_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o to_o his_o grace_n alone_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v embrace_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o thyself_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o daily_a labour_n to_o shut_v this_o open_a door_n for_o thou_o have_v little_a strength_n that_o be_v little_a or_o no_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v open_v it_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o hence_o the_o enemy_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o which_o before_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o christ_n shut_v and_o open_v be_v here_o in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o indeed_o do_v expound_v they_o adversitivelie_o as_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o affliction_n see_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a protection_n but_o then_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v wherefore_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o commendation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o he_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o have_v gather_v unto_o myself_o a_o church_n in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o adversary_n over_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o pastor_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v so_o protect_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o congregation_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v that_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o or_o expel_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v contain_v much_o excellent_a comfort_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n as_o yet_o treat_v not_o of_o consolation_n i_o therefore_o allow_v rather_o the_o first_o exposition_n now_o touch_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o open_a door_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o well_o do_v that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v open_v even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v plant_v &_o propagate_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.12_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o chief_o we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o again_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o both_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o church_n as_o also_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o shut_v the_o same_o it_o clearelie_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a work_n deity_n xxii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n prove_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 10.38_o so_o be_v we_o bind_v from_o his_o powerful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n do_v these_o work_n by_o a_o power_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o essential_a omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v christ_n 5.9_o joh._n 16.15_o io._n 5.9_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a &_o christ_n create_v but_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a power_n for_o the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o with_o the_o father_n second_o as_o christ_n of_o old_a open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o power_n of_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o so_o consider_v at_o this_o day_n that_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n prudencie_n of_o politician_n or_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a persecution_n cruel_a edict_n and_o horrible_a torment_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v labour_v but_o in_o vain_a utterlie_o to_o deface_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o press_v it_o down_o by_o so_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi it_o have_v flourish_v more_o and_o more_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v open_v this_o door_n antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o despise_a teacher_n shall_v by_o the_o contemptible_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n howbeit_o support_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o all_o side_n as_o that_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v turn_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o teacher_n king_n or_o prince_n have_v open_v the_o door_n but_o because_o christ_n powerfullie_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v so_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o divine_a miracle_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o door_n still_o open_a unto_o we_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v for_o our_o unthankfulnes_n or_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o gracious_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n gr._n i_o give_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o

be_v leave_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v difference_v and_o make_v better_a than_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 9.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o again_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n the_o sophister_n who_o plead_v for_o freewill_n confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v notwithstanding_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o freewill_a to_o do_v good_a although_o weak_a and_o sleepy_a which_o will_v say_v they_o by_o grace_n be_v awaken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n yea_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o coworking_a cause_n as_o when_o two_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n or_o two_o man_n together_o carry_v some_o weighty_a burden_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o see_a man_n who_o albeit_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o discern_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n he_o present_o discern_v every_o thing_n so_o likewise_o they_o discourse_v much_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o sympathy_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n the_o scotist_n will_v have_v grace_n to_o work_v nothing_o on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o have_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o jesuite_n with_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o according_a as_o the_o will_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o grace_n be_v only_o persuasive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o orator_n unto_o their_o auditory_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o will_v either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v efficacy_n and_o entertainment_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o jer._n 13.23_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ethiopian_a who_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n which_o can_v cast_v off_o his_o spot_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o rom._n 8.6_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o his_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a mind_n can_v bring_v spiritual_a thing_n savinglie_o unto_o the_o will_n neither_o can_v his_o corrupt_a will_v refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n choose_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n and_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ_n none_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n or_o m●●all_a persuasion_n but_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o they_o further_o object_n that_o freewill_n make_v man_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freewill_n absolute_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n absolute_o for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n but_o a_o very_a beast_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o free_a and_o understanding_n will_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o pronounce_v man_n blind_a and_o a_o servant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o altogether_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o persuasive_a motion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v draw_v and_o regenerate_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o now_o be_v there_o leave_v unto_o free_a will_n they_o therefore_o which_o establish_v it_o against_o grace_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n precipitate_a man_n by_o pride_n into_o extreem_n danger_n and_o renew_v the_o herifie_v of_o the_o pelagian_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n who_o though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o pliny_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n 97._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o not_o only_a these_o of_o philadelphia_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o consolation_n be_v also_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o former_a affliction_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v if_o god_n approve_v thereof_o for_o this_o work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o christian_n he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n because_o he_o first_o suffer_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n cause_v constancy_n because_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a unto_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o certain_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o promise_v here_o unto_o this_o teacher_n but_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o to_o expect_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v christ_n promise_v deliverance_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n &_o reward_n they_o usual_o thus_o express_v it_o as_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o argue_v no_o mercenary_a reward_n due_a for_o desert_n sake_n but_o a_o fatherly_a though_o undeserved_a promise_n annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o

sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o willing_o grant_v to_o ribera_n who_o here_o cavil_v against_o we_o christ_n therefore_o mention_v their_o pride_n as_o another_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v proud_o boast_v therefore_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o my_o mouth_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a here_o he_o refute_v their_o vanity_n and_o foolishness_n by_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o beggar_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o riches_n which_o he_o have_v not_o even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o any_o confidence_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n before_o god_n see_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a and_o though_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o outward_a good_n yet_o to_o glory_n therein_o be_v vanity_n for_o they_o be_v transitory_a &_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o know_v not_o here_o he_o show_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o better_a remedy_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n then_o to_o examine_v and_o know_v ourselves_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a he_o show_v we_o in_o five_o epithet_n what_o hypocrite_n be_v yea_o what_o all_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n wretched_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n the_o natural_a misery_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n and_o sickness_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n before_o god_n and_o miserable_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o mercy_n without_o which_o man_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o poor_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n before_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o blind_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o ignorant_a of_o his_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n hypocrite_n ordinary_o be_v sharp_a sight_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o have_v a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n not_o withstand_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n and_o naked_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v christ_n the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n put_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o christ_n in_o reprove_v of_o these_o man_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o seek_v after_o of_o god_n mercy_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o prescribe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n remedy_n against_o their_o evil_n in_o which_o he_o metaphorical_o describe_v faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o buy_v gold_n this_o remedy_n be_v oppose_v to_o three_o evil_n but_o what_o can_v a_o beggar_n buy_v without_o money_n with_o a_o price_n indeed_o not_o any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o beggar_n only_o by_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n to_o god_n allude_v undoubted_o unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n 55.1_o isai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n &_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v &_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n &_o milk_n without_o money_n &_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o bread_n where_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v attain_v by_o free_a grace_n second_o he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o think_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n last_o the_o simony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a pharisee_n and_o new_a romanist_n who_o sell_v heaven_n for_o money_n &_o also_o their_o foolishness_n who_o bestow_v gold_n on_o such_o trash_n be_v here_o condemn_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o command_v they_o to_o buy_v gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.7_o psa_fw-la 12_o 7._o &_o 119.127_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o pure_a than_o silver_n try_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o furnace_n to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n yea_o above_o most_o fine_a gold_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v sound_a for_o christ_n send_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v our_o own_o misery_n &_o want_n which_o cause_v contrition_n uncover_v the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n stir_v up_o earnest_a desire_n for_o grace_n &_o work_n in_o we_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v obtain_v through_o christ_n jesus_n buy_v of_o i_o a_o worthy_a sentence_n christ_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merchant_n who_o alone_o deal_v in_o the_o heavenly_a merchandise_n of_o our_o salvation_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o a_o price_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o work_n sake_n but_o free_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n &_o prayer_n here_o be_v that_o monopoly_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o therefore_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o saint_n shall_v miss_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o antichrist_n set_v heaven_n to_o sale_n for_o money_n deity_n xxiv_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o xxiv_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o jehovah_n god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a they_o who_o possess_v much_o gold_n be_v account_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n that_o make_v we_o rich_a in_o god_n account_n and_o white_a raiment_n this_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o five_o evil_a have_v buy_v gold_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o buy_v white_a raiment_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v both_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o gold_n to_o supply_v our_o poverty_n so_o likewise_o raiment_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o raiment_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n namely_o the_o cover_n of_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n that_o be_v the_o deformity_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v be_v cover_v by_o any_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o 64.6_o isai_n 64.6_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v this_o white_a and_o impolluted_a garment_n which_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o seek_v for_o &_o appropriate_v unto_o our_o soul_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v white_a because_o it_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n for_o whiteness_n do_v denote_v purity_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n call_v candidati_fw-la who_o seek_v for_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n mur._n vide_fw-la cicer._n pro_fw-la mur._n come_v clothe_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o the_o place_n of_o election_n by_o their_o garment_n testify_v the_o integrity_n which_o become_v magistrate_n the_o white_a garment_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 5._o denote_v our_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o former_a place_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o white_a raiment_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o

endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n neither_o shall_v antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o full_a desire_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n which_o number_n be_v once_o accomplish_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shall_v more_o be_v spill_v by_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v shall_v also_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o altar_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n now_o antichrist_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a or_o for_o a_o little_a season_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n compare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n either_o of_o eternity_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n already_o past_a we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n although_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n he_o reserve_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o as_o best_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a secondlie_o the_o blasphemy_n &_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o forget_v of_o god_n but_o vengeance_n certain_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o however_o he_o forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbearance_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o as_o to_o lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n so_o also_o that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o martyr_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o roman_n vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o tyrant_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o shed_v much_o blood_n though_o no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o decree_v but_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o causet_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n may_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a hence_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o antichrist_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o lord_n or_o happen_v against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v &_o never_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o fury_n nor_o rage_n of_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v either_o thou_o or_o i_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v short_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o those_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n neither_o be_v they_o our_o lord_n 22.9_o chap._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o and_o patroness_n as_o idolater_n imagine_v and_o be_v fellow_n servant_n they_o no_o less_o refuse_v divine_a worship_n than_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o say_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v be_v this_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v upon_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a &_o present_v in_o all_o place_n hear_v understand_a &_o only_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o the_o heave_o angel_n &_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v neither_o omniscient_n to_o behold_v all_o our_o action_n nor_o omnipotent_a as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n beside_o it_o be_v uncertain_a condemn_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o not_o prove_v but_o condemn_v yea_o false_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o all_o intercede_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o martyr_n pray_v not_o for_o their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o to_o have_v their_o own_o blood_n avenge_v nay_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o hasten_v of_o divine_a wrath_n neither_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v their_o request_n grant_v but_o defer_v to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o from_o vision_n &_o allegory_n no_o doctrine_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 26._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 8.34_o for_o it_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o now_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man._n in_o deed_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v know_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o desire_v her_o deliverance_n but_o in_o special_a to_o know_v our_o affair_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v say_v they_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o a_o reflection_n all_o our_o affair_n here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 63.16_o isai_n 63.16_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o but_o thou_o jehovah_n art_n our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o they_o further_o object_n they_o love_v we_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o intercession_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n each_o for_o other_o on_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v intercede_v in_o christ_n presence_n without_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o yea_o say_v they_o they_o have_v for_o paul_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v require_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o in_o a_o earthly_a warfare_n beside_o if_o this_o commandment_n do_v tie_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a to_o be_v short_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o say_v spokesman_n before_o god_n for_o other_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o as_o advocate_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o kind_a of_o worship_n now_o who_o i_o say_v do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v from_o apuleius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o daemon_n who_o they_o call_v god_n be_v 23._o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o ibid._n cap._n 23._o as_o it_o be_v messenger_n between_o the_o upper_a god_n and_o man_n carry_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o aid_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o to_o man_n so_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o subtlety_n of_o they_o augustine_n thus_o refute_v apuleius_n say_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o in_o

&_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n in_o they_o that_o peerish_v explain_v the_o 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o explain_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v establish_v his_o power_n by_o cunning_a and_o diabolical_a deceit_n second_o by_o his_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o not_o be_v seal_v three_o that_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v inevitable_o perish_v &_o run_v into_o destruction_n four_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o just_a because_o they_o cast_v off_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o delight_v in_o popish_a dream_n and_o lie_v last_o that_o under_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o sound_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n as_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o the_o locust_n power_n we_o have_v hear_v here_o be_v add_v a_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_n they_o also_o a_o three_o limitation_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n behold_v the_o wonderful_a lenity_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a limit_v and_o moderate_v their_o plague_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o altogether_o preserve_v from_o the_o mortal_a bite_n of_o these_o scorpion_n insomuch_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o godly_a groan_v under_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o popery_n as_o in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o idolatrous_a troop_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o locust_n sudden_o to_o kill_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o torment_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mitigation_n as_o a_o exasperation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o foresay_a limitation_n locust_n this_o torment_n note_v the_o ecclesiastical_a locust_n for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n then_o sudden_o to_o perish_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o hurt_v be_v design_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a kind_n of_o locust_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n body_n as_o do_v the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o open_a tyrant_n but_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n torture_v they_o continual_o as_o on_o a_o rack_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v speak_v more_o open_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o false_a and_o antichristian_a clergy_n by_o which_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a they_o kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o torment_v the_o wretched_a conscience_n by_o show_v they_o remission_n and_o explation_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n auricular_a confession_n number_v of_o sin_n impose_v penance_n penal_a satisfaction_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n james_n the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n in_o travel_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n in_o mass_n in_o alm_n and_o legacy_n build_v of_o closters_n in_o monk_n cowl_n in_o whip_n in_o go_v barefoot_a &_o last_o in_o the_o pope_n jubilee_n &_o indulgence_n buy_v for_o money_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sinful_a devise_n of_o man_n altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o no_o way_n serve_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o help_v of_o the_o same_o 15.9_o isa_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o lord_n worship_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n none_o great_a than_o it_o nor_o more_o dangerous_a let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o emperor_n be_v read_v and_o there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o locust_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o such_o madness_n as_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o into_o religious_a covent_n or_o monastery_n build_v cloister_n and_o college_n for_o monk_n with_o great_a liberality_n thereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o religious_a order_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v woren_n either_o dead_a or_o live_v the_o cowl_n or_o hood_n of_o beg_a friar_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o find_v or_o hereby_o receive_v but_o a_o perpetual_a torture_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n a_o dreafull_a fear_n &_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o seek_v these_o locust_n among_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hun_n saracen_n mahometans_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o do_v promiscuous_o rage_n and_o tyrannize_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n against_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o ecclesiastical_a &_o religious_a deceiver_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o torment_n indeed_o continual_o the_o fearful_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n but_o send_v they_o not_o for_o relief_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o physic_n administer_v poison_n and_o precipitate_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a desperation_n moreover_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n about_o antichrist_n tyranny_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o rage_n by_o chance_n but_o as_o be_v god_n scourge_v to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o limit_v by_o god_n and_o can_v go_v bejond_v the_o same_o the_o which_o serve_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n five_o month_n this_o be_v the_o three_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o singular_a consolation_n see_v god_n have_v prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o these_o locust_n bejond_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o rage_n &_o torment_n interpreter_n discourse_v diverse_o about_o these_o five_o month_n some_o take_v it_o proper_o for_o five_o egyptian_a month_n or_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o take_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o vandal_n saracen_n or_o popish_a clergy_n bullingers_n exposition_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o mitigation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o age_n of_o locust_n which_o ordinary_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o month_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o locust_n continue_v not_o hurt_v the_o whole_a year_n through_o but_o sing_v leap_z and_o feed_v upon_o the_o grass_n scarce_o during_o the_o five_o summer_n month_n that_o be_v from_o april_n unto_o september_n even_o so_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v define_v to_o antichrist_n seducer_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n no_o more_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o history_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o send_v forth_o his_o locust_n to_o spoil_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n as_o yet_o appear_v yea_o he_o shall_v continue_v devour_v until_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o no_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o what_o be_v five_o month_n with_o the_o lord_n see_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o locust_n be_v hereby_o design_v not_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n or_o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a a_o definite_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n expound_v it_o indefinite_o although_o contrary_a

the_o superstition_n enchantment_n magical_a &_o devilish_a art_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o bishop_n &_o monk_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n the_o four_o be_v their_o fornication_n adultery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o their_o impure_a unmarried_a estate_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n the_o five_o be_v their_o theft_n sacrilege_n &_o rapine_n not_o so_o much_o commit_v by_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o pious_a deceit_n that_o be_v most_o foul_a imposture_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n devour_v widow_n house_n exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n &_o draw_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_v this_o worldly_a wealth_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o saracen_n and_o turk_n punish_v they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o west_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n &_o repent_v but_o what_o follow_v they_o repent_v not_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o reprove_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o filthiness_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o open_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a idolatry_n murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o oppose_v and_o reprove_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v account_v a_o haereticke_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o all_o their_o temple_n highway_n papist_n the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n porch_n and_o corner_n of_o street_n they_o set_v up_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o whoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o religious_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o haeretick_n &_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o term_v idol_n but_o image_n set_v up_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o truth_n herein_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v external_o worship_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o all_o idol_n worship_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o devil_n &_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o of_o idolater_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o for_o do_v they_o not_o serve_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o walk_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a unto_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o idol_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_n resemble_v each_o other_o and_o touch_v their_o murder_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o as_o for_o sorcery_n and_o all_o magical_a art_n to_o who_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o magician_n be_v root_v out_o for_o fornication_n adultery_n pollution_n sodomy_n they_o be_v beyond_o measure_n commit_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o howsoever_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o sodomy_n have_v public_o be_v dispute_v for_o yea_o commend_v in_o rhyme_n by_o johannis_n de_fw-fr casa_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v what_o multitude_n of_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n be_v there_o at_o rome_n how_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n which_o thence_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n that_o by_o they_o his_o treasury_n have_v of_o late_o be_v augment_v forty_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o be_v short_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o theft_n rapine_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o who_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o describe_v they_o their_o tax_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v in_o print_n do_v open_o show_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v destroy_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o a_o like_a punishment_n will_v sure_o befall_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v teach_v first_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n befalling_a the_o eastern_a world_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o much_o other_o wickedness_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la cause_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o two_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o the_o assyrian_n &_o chaldaean_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n thereon_o depend_v have_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a empire_n and_o many_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o egypt_n palaestina_n damascena_fw-la syria_n asia_n cyprus_n thracia_n armenia_n mysia_n and_o part_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o still_o do_v afflict_v christian_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n use_v as_o a_o strong_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v their_o impiety_n second_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o calamity_n inflict_v not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v both_o the_o idolater_n thus_o punish_v and_o other_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n desider_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o repent_v &_o live_v three_o christian_n the_o papist_n draw_v the_o turk_n army_n on_o christian_n here_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v who_o they_o be_v that_o hitherto_o have_v and_o still_o do_v draw_v the_o turk_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n and_o stone_n but_o who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o japonians_n cannibal_n or_o brasilian_n i_o affirm_v no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o these_o say_v that_o these_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o we_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o turck_n &_o tattarian_a force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o same_o shan_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o pest_n but_o your_o temple_n oye_a papist_n your_o cell_n altar_n and_o highway_n abound_v with_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n &_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o you_o may_v see_v one_o or_o other-beeing_a prostrate_v before_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n peter_n or_o paul_n thus_o mutter_v holy_a marie_n 5._o peter_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n for_o these_o sixteen_o year_n have_v waste_v the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o conquer_v the_o turk_n have_v draw_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n by_o your_o idolatry_n and_o make_v he_o invincible_a unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o at_o length_n you_o serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o repent_v of_o your_o sorcery_n theft_n &_o fornication_n before_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o your_o abomination_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o probable_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a judgement_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o other_o wickedness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o strong_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o oppose_v they_o therein_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n &_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o same_o army_n who_o by_o god_n commandment_n have_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v at_o length_n also_o come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o kill_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o like_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v like_o evil_n be_v worthy_a of_o like_a punishment_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_n the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n will_v in_o short_a time_n draw_v the_o turkish_a arm_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a

have_v prophesy_v either_o alone_a two_o or_o few_o but_o succeed_v one_o another_o at_o several_a time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thirdlie_o literal_o the_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o these_o title_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o accommodate_v by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o some_o proportionable_a effect_n between_o the_o foresay_a prophet_n and_o these_o witness_n for_o what_o the_o former_a do_v literal_o these_o late_a shall_v do_v spiritual_o now_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v john_n himself_o show_n eth_z v._o 8._o calling_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n spiritual_o sodom_n egypt_n &_o jerusalem_n as_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o so_o also_o the_o title_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o especial_o because_o these_o thing_n take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v either_o absurd_a or_o miraculous_a antichrist_n new_a miracle_n the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o god_n will_v not_o work_v new_a miracle_n because_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o that_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o these_o witness_n before_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v chief_o five_o declare_v partly_o their_o dignity_n partly_o their_o prophetical_a power_n the_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o consider_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n the_o first_o title_n declare_v their_o contemptible_a condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n sackcloth_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n as_o the_o ninevite_n habit_n title_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v their_o conttemptible_a habit_n daniel_n mordecai_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v also_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o be_v of_o poor_a and_o despise_a man_n some_o therefore_o by_o their_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n will_v have_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v note_v metaleptice_n signification_n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n by_o which_o a_o word_n be_v put_v from_o its_o proper_a signification_n because_o they_o shall_v denounce_v unto_o the_o world_n mourning_n and_o punishment_n at_o hand_n in_o regard_n of_o antichrist_n abomination_n and_o be_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o indeed_o right_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v for_o their_o pprophecy_n shall_v consist_v in_o preach_v of_o repentance_n other_o interpret_v it_o of_o their_o own_o mourning_n because_o by_o their_o base_a and_o mean_a habit_n they_o shall_v manifest_v the_o bitterness_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o horrible_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o such_o in_o old_a time_n be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n who_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n this_o also_o may_v well_o stand_v notwithstanding_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o of_o the_o neglect_a condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sackcloth_n undoubted_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n &_o antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n these_o glorious_a praelate_n with_o their_o soft_a silken_a &_o broider_a garment_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n bewitch_v the_o world_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o witness_n shall_v be_v vile_a and_o despise_v scarce_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v or_o clothe_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o hitherto_o have_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v abject_a poor_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmin_n upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o sackcloth_n as_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o patroness_n of_o our_o opinion_n say_v he_o have_v be_v great_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o berengarius_n be_v a_o deacon_n a_o man_n neglect_v and_o have_v for_o his_o follower_n a_o few_o poor_a scholar_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o for_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o the_o world_n judge_v thereof_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o same_o before_o god_n we_o shall_v hear_v by_o &_o by_o neither_o be_v beauties_n taunt_a worth_n the_o answer_n 6._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o he_o never_o as_o yet_o see_v any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v literal_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o two_o olive-tree_n two_o candlestick_n or_o breach_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n fire_n therewith_o to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o be_v those_o two_o olive-tree_n the_o other_o title_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n oppose_v to_o their_o contemptible_a condition_n witness_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o neglect_v of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o olive-tree_n &_o candlestick_n whereby_o mystical_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v note_v as_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o olive-tree_n be_v always_o green_a bring_v forth_o most_o wholesome_a fruit_n a_o candlestick_n bear_v up_o the_o light_n by_o which_o darkness_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o whole_a house_n enlighten_v so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v lively_a &_o efficacious_a because_o the_o oil_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o through_o it_o on_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o compare_v unto_o oil_n especial_o by_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o like_a efficacy_n these_o witness_n therefore_o shall_v be_v olive-tree_n pour_v forth_o by_o prophesy_v spiritual_a oil_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v profitable_a instrument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v candlestick_n as_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v drive_v away_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o kindle_v again_o the_o lose_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o type_n zach._n 4.14_o where_o god_n say_v of_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshua_n the_o two_o captain_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n back_o again_o these_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_a one_o stand_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o commendatorie_a title_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o two_o witness_n therefore_o be_v two_o olive-tree_n not_o literal_o but_o first_o by_o a_o certain_a metonymia_fw-la for_o they_o be_v two_o restorer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n signify_v by_o these_o two_o olive-tree_n of_o old_a of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o as_o they_o rebuild_v jerusalem_n be_v former_o waste_v by_o the_o babylonian_n &_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o typical_a worship_n so_o these_o shall_v restore_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o repair_v the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichristian_a gentile_n now_o hence_o it_o appear_v witness_n under_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o olive-tree_n godly_a prince_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o under_o these_o two_o witness_n godly_a king_n &_o prince_n reformer_n &_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o olive-tree_n be_v jehoshua_n the_o priest_n the_o other_z zerubbabel_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o holy_a city_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n will_v raise_v up_o beside_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n some_o godly_a and_o zealous_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n chief_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sackcloth_n be_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a but_o with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n as_o most_o sweet_a olive-tree_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n or_o else_o their_o fidelity_n be_v note_v as_o perform_v their_o ministry_n faithful_o &_o with_o great_a constancy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o no_o man_n can_v deceive_v antichrist_n to_o man_n think_v glorious_o reign_v

and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o

therefore_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n merit_n eternal_a life_n be_v mercy_n not_o merit_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n not_o due_a but_o free_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o hire_a servant_n neither_o be_v it_o contradictory_n that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n for_o he_o deny_v it_o of_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v say_v he_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o work_n now_o we_o deny_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o to_o worker_n but_o to_o believer_n be_v this_o reward_n give_v they_o insist_v out_o of_o thomas_n 1._o thom._n 1._o secundae_fw-la quaest_n 114._o ad_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o give_v of_o debt_n in_o order_n of_o justice_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n by_o divine_a ordination_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a appointment_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o merit_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o merit_n but_o god_n appointment_n according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o that_o work_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a faith_n work_v indeed_o because_o it_o be_v operative_a through_o charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o work_v that_o it_o may_v merit_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o due_a obedience_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o debt_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merit_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v debt_n howfar_o a_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n every_o promise_n become_v a_o debt_n this_o be_v true_a among_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o legal_a obligation_n but_o that_o god_n promise_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o debt_n it_o be_v false_a both_o because_o their_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o finite_a creature_n neither_o any_o obligation_n on_o god_n part_n as_o also_o because_o as_o well_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n i_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v give_v he_o give_v it_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o say_v god_n by_o promise_n become_v indebt_v unto_o we_o this_o aquinas_n himself_o deny_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n simple_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o but_o unto_o himself_o see_v bellarm._n castigat_fw-la lib_n 5._o in_o prooem_n &_o cap._n 3.14.16_o de_fw-fr justif_a and_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o other_o sort_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o unquencheable_a fire_n and_o eternal_a torment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o corrupt_v be_v not_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v like_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a corruption_n the_o which_o be_v motus_fw-la ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o dissolution_n from_o a_o be_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o thrust_v they_o into_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o miserable_a for_o ever_o who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v among_o the_o number_n of_o who_o chiessy_a be_v tyrant_n heretic_n and_o both_o antichrist_n earth_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n destroy_v the_o earth_n who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n &_o sword_n by_o destructive_a law_n and_o doctrine_n by_o wicked_a manner_n and_o example_n this_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sonn_n of_o perdition_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o be_v lose_v himself_o and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n he_o destroy_v the_o earth_n like_o a_o robber_n kill_v soul_n and_o draw_v man_n by_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_a sign_n with_o himself_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o chap._n 19.2_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o destroyer_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o final_a destruction_n hitherto_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o which_o by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o put_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o repeat_v in_o a_o right_a order_n as_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o order_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o in_o this_o book_n do_v vain_o weary_v themselves_o with_o many_o subtlety_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n hear_v some_o begin_v the_o follow_a vision_n but_o these_o thing_n cohere_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o john_n show_v allegorical_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v when_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v full_o appear_v for_o now_o indeed_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v be_v not_o perspicuous_a but_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v appear_v most_o glorious_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v he_o persist_v in_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o inmost_a part_n whereof_o be_v keep_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o save_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n signify_v that_o christ_n of_o old_a be_v hide_v and_o as_o through_o a_o lattice_n the_o people_n than_o have_v but_o a_o small_a glimpse_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o a_o lowly_a way_n neither_o be_v his_o glory_n yet_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v so_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o his_o elect_a now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n felicity_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o saint_n felicity_n this_o vision_n shall_v be_v the_o saint_n happiness_n viz._n when_o christ_n shall_v present_v himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v and_o full_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n before_o chap._n 4.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n there_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n lightning_n &_o thundering_n &_o voice_n and_o chap._n 8.5_o in_o the_o praeparation_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o censer_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n pitnishment_n the_o wicked_n pitnishment_n but_o in_o sense_n far_o different_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o now_o john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n allegorical_o so_o he_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a metaphorical_o by_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n voice_n earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n oppress_v they_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heaven_n earth_n &_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalmist_n 11.6_o psal_n 11.6_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n &_o wind_n of_o burn_a storm_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n our_o tossanus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v here_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n &_o melt_v of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a be_v speak_v chap._n 16.18_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o three_o vision_n

i_o have_v wingsof_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o little_a rest_n from_o trouble_n neither_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o kite_n or_o of_o a_o hoop_n or_o stork_n as_o zacha._n 5.9_o these_o be_v unclean_a bird_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o great_a eagle_n able_a to_o fly_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v a_o great_a while_n even_o till_o she_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o great_a eagle_n fly_v strong_o lift_v herself_o up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v carry_v above_o the_o cloud_n hence_o the_o fly_a of_o a_o eagle_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n 40.31_o deut._n 32.11_o isa_n 40.31_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o enable_v to_o this_o flight_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o hope_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a now_o touch_v the_o fliget_n let_v we_o see_v how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o expositor_n about_o it_o the_o which_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o rehearse_v hearse_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o module_n i_o also_o will_v show_v my_o opinion_n yea_o i_o have_v already_o not_o obscure_o show_v the_o same_o let_v we_o call_v to_o memory_n what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o place_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n the_o woman_n before_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o glitter_a star_n open_o in_o heaven_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n until_o constantine_n who_o bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o she_o shall_v under_o the_o cross_a shine_n in_o brightness_n of_o faith_n godliness_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o while_n by_o how_o much_o persecution_n increase_v and_o christian_n be_v hate_v and_o and_o afflict_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o peace_n i_o say_v be_v obtain_v by_o constantine_n christian_n than_o begin_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n &_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v again_o past_a all_o danger_n but_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o sudden_o new_a storm_n of_o persecution_n overwhelm_v she_o cause_v she_o to_o flee_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o length_n she_o be_v force_v altogether_o to_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n her_o flight_n to_o the_o ornament_n wherewith_o former_o she_o be_v adorn_v for_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n but_o by_o loss_n of_o her_o grace_n change_v her_o ancient_a sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n piety_n humility_n and_o christ_n government_n into_o luxuriousness_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o pagan_a worship_n when_o i_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o pure_a and_o virgin_n attire_n she_o put_v on_o whorish_a habit_n alter_v her_o visage_n insomuch_o as_o now_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o altogether_o another_o woman_n save_v in_o name_n only_o wilderness_n nota._n what_o it_o be_v to_o fl●e_v into_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v she_o vanish_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o what_o former_o she_o have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o appear_v not_o as_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n there_o remain_v still_o many_o godly_a people_n but_o these_o be_v of_o no_o account_n and_o suppress_v there_o be_v ver●e_o few_o if_o any_o congregation_n who_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n altogether_o prevail_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v such_o a_o flight_n suit_n not_o with_o the_o history_n for_o after_o constantine_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o gregory_n the_o woman_n remain_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v flourish_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n yea_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o remain_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o of_o old_a i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a the_o true_a sincere_a and_o chaste_a woman_n be_v force_v through_o the_o dragon_n assault_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n have_v lose_v her_o former_a clothing_n and_o ornament_n so_o as_o that_o chaste_a mother_n the_o church_n never_o appear_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o her_o place_n succeed_v a_o new_a church_n be_v a_o gaudish_a &_o whorish_a woman_n so_o that_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n signifyes_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n desolation_n the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o popish_a desolation_n not_o by_o change_v her_o place_n but_o lose_v her_o former_a state_n not_o by_o goo_v forth_o of_o rome_n but_o in_o lose_v her_o ornament_n this_o wilderness_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v any_o remote_a place_n in_o arabia_n lybia_n or_o japponia_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v limit_v as_o the_o donatist_n dream_v concern_v their_o africa_n but_o be_v that_o desolate_a &_o apostatical_a state_n bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n in_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o old_a in_o israel_n apostasy_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o unknown_a to_o elias_n and_o other_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n 40.3_o isay_n 40.3_o like_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v the_o spiritual_a desolation_n of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n a_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o spiritual_a confusion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n john_n see_v a_o woman_n ride_v on_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n chap._n 17._o it_o be_v very_o memorable_a that_o here_o so_o in_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o do_v elias_n unto_o who_o history_n it_o seem_v to_o allude_v 1_o king_n 19_o or_o some_o secret_a nurse_n father_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o during_o the_o woman_n exile_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n spouse_n howsoever_o during_o her_o banishment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v visible_o either_o here_o or_o there_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v secret_o keep_v and_o nourish_v by_o god_n even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n the_o lord_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o his_o name_n although_o so_o much_o do_v not_o public_o appear_v but_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o both_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n the_o papist_n therefore_o ask_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n past_a if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o it_o may_v here_o receive_v a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v which_o make_v hilary_n to_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n auxen_a hilar._n cont_n auxen_a the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o woman_n remain_v banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n this_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12_o 7._o where_o antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o saint_n under_o foot_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o appear_v from_o v._o 6._o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o 1260_o day_n of_o these_o day_n have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 11.2_o there_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n exile_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o time_n of_o 42_o month_n there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o chap._n 13.5_o it_o be_v the_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v rage_v against_o the_o saint_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o

inquisitour_n all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o beast_n say_v to_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n now_o beast_n he_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o they_o do_v before_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o former_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v howsoever_o the_o beast_n authority_n begin_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v lessen_v by_o that_o wound_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v or_o do_v signify_v together_o by_o his_o subtlety_n eloquence_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v effect_v that_o all_o man_n remain_v constant_a in_o adore_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o who_o be_v these_o worshipper_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o who_o and_o what_o these_o be_v see_v v._o 8._o we_o need_v not_o to_o envy_v this_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n see_v that_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o only_o of_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o jeoperdy_o thereby_o but_o be_v all_o in_o the_o papacy_n reprobate_n &_o damn_a god_n forbid_v for_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n god_n have_v his_o people_n rev._n 18._o v._n 4._o the_o spirit_n therefore_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o those_o who_o persevere_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o blasphemy_n 13._o and_o do_v great_a wonder_n another_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n be_v great_a sign_n or_o wonder_n wonder_n he_o do_v great_a wonder_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n so_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o satan_n shall_v establish_v the_o beast_n great_a word_n and_o antichrist_n his_o great_a power_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n sign_n that_o be_v miracle_n or_o work_v either_o real_o or_o in_o appearance_n surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n great_a that_o be_v wonderful_a and_o terrible_a these_o he_o shall_v both_o do_v himself_o as_o also_o cause_v his_o agent_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v not_o only_o antichrist_n say_v he_o 15._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c_o 15._o but_o also_o his_o minister_n shall_v do_v wonder_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o mat._n 24._o vers_fw-la 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a now_o what_o sign_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o what_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v satan_n efficatious_a work_n the_o material_a the_o prodigious_a event_n beyond_o nature_n the_o formal_a the_o deceit_n and_o subtle_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v the_o small_a miracle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o true_a miracle_n his_o lies_z and_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o cause_n false_a miracle_n differ_v from_o the_o true_a which_o be_v work_n true_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n divine_o reveal_v such_o the_o lord_n sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o by_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v or_o else_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a wrought_v great_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o the_o util_a cred_a lib._n 6._o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o hom._n 6._o ca._n 49._o in_o mat_n but_o these_o as_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n witness_v cease_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o austin_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v miracle_n because_o christ_n foretell_v such_o thing_n of_o deceiver_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o sound_o the_o jesuit_n quit_v themselves_o and_o their_o pope_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichristianisine_n in_o glory_v of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o papacy_n not_o perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o discover_v antichrist_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v make_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o he_o rehearse_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n jesuite_n antichrist_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o three_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n one_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o have_v show_v how_o this_o fable_n be_v without_o all_o probability_n the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v 1.10_o 1_o king_n 13_o 38._o 2_o king_n 1.10_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v on_o vers_n 15._o the_o second_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o devour_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v for_o antichrist_n will_v be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o wicked_a action_n of_o satan_n who_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o sheep_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v 16_o job._n 1_o 16_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o neither_o any_o pope_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n do_v ever_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o species_n or_o one_o great_a wonder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la but_o the_o species_n be_v deny_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v as_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v true_a apostle_n 17.20_o mat._n 17.20_o because_o none_o of_o they_o remove_v mountain_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n although_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o many_o pope_n of_o which_o bellarmin_n boast_v have_v be_v renown_v for_o work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n false_a and_o lie_v one_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o and_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o do_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o the_o spirit_n rather_o attribute_n this_o species_n of_o wonder_n unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o as_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n then_o common_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v if_o a_o man_n cause_n fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_z if_o any_o one_o with_o a_o heavenly_a miracle_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 701._o vestigat_fw-la pag._n 701._o because_o

the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n have_v flourish_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n a_o long_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o some_o power_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o end_n three_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v tyrannical_o rage_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a again_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o angel_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o throne_n thereof_o last_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v please_a and_o save_v to_o the_o elect_a because_o by_o it_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v god_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n so_o to_o antichristian_o it_o shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o mortal_a because_o be_v turn_v into_o rage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o shall_v fret_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v their_o kingdom_n which_o seem_v immovable_a to_o be_v weaken_v lessen_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v until_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o last_o plague_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v according_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n now_o hence_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o from_o the_o often_o renew_a plague_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o power_n wealth_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o ostentation_n be_v great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o but_o we_o need_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o shadow_n for_o she_o shall_v receive_v and_o feel_v inward_a torment_n and_o gnawing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o delight_n be_v torment_v by_o god_n wonderful_a judgement_n and_o severe_a plague_n the_o second_o from_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n parasite_n affirm_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v found_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n so_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o argument_n scope_n and_o use_v of_o the_o vision_n now_o it_o be_v partly_o dramatical_a partly_o prophetical_a the_o dramatical_a part_n contain_v certain_a preparatory_a apparatition_n serve_v for_o the_o order_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 15._o the_o prophetical_a part_n foretell_v the_o kind_n and_o increase_a of_o the_o seven_o plague_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a vision_n for_o john_n declare_v here_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n he_o see_v before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o part_n here_o be_v three_o i._o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n ver_fw-la 1._o ii_o a_o company_n of_o harper_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o iii_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o he_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v i._n general_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a sign_n in_o heaven_n ii_o special_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o instrument_n have_v seven_o plague_n the_o which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o epithet_n last_o with_o the_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o in_o the_o second_o he_o expound_v i._o the_o place_n of_o the_o harper_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n ii_o the_o harper_n themselves_o who_o he_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o their_o station_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n 3._o by_o the_o instrument_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o by_o another_o effect_n and_o they_o sing_v verse_n 3_o iii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o song_n general_o from_o the_o author_n and_o subject_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n and_o special_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v of_o a_o preface_n proposition_n and_o reason_n the_o preface_n be_v laudatory_a figure_v out_o by_o a_o exclamation_n to_o god_n i._o they_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n lord_n almighty_n king_n of_o saint_n ii_o his_o work_n by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o quantity_n and_o quality_n they_o be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a iii_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o adjunct_n quality_n of_o justice_n and_o constancy_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o proposition_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o glorify_v it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o interogation_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v threefold_a 1._o from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a 2._o from_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o move_a cause_n thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a v._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o he_o rehearse_v 1._o the_o receptacle_n of_o those_o angel_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n open_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o their_o gesture_n they_o go_v out_o 3._o their_o habit_n have_v seven_o plague_n 4._o their_o ornament_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a linen_n ver_fw-la 6._o 5._o the_o instrument_n give_v they_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a vial_n which_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o number_n seven_a and_o what_o they_o contain_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o 6._o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o smoke_n of_o god_n majesty_n fill_v the_o temple_n 2._o a_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o person_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n verse_n 8._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o vision_n seven_o angel_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n i._o iterate_v why_o the_o vision_n be_v iterate_v and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n john_n be_v not_o inform_v by_o one_o vision_n but_o by_o many_o touch_v future_a thing_n that_o so_o by_o compare_v the_o obscure_a type_n with_o the_o plain_a the_o revelation_n may_v the_o better_o be_v manifest_v the_o iteration_n therefore_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v judgement_n the_o follow_a thing_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n judgement_n after_o that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n be_v once_o mention_v his_o tyranny_n and_o pomp_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n contain_v description_n of_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o god_n will_v restrain_v and_o destroy_v antichrist_n but_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o victory_n on_o they_o both_o to_o the_o end_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o desertion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n neglect_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v antichrist_n rage_n as_o also_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o alacrity_n resist_v antichrist_n and_o persevere_v constant_a under_o their_o long_a during_o trouble_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n will_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v we_o henceforward_o keep_v this_o use_n in_o memory_n john_n therefore_o see_v another_o sign_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o be_v another_z vision_z signify_v event_n divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o make_v something_o divers_a from_o itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o cogitation_n cap._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christi_fw-la cap._n beside_o the_o shape_n or_o form_v it_o sugge_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o if_o they_o be_v include_v according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n now_o adays_o touch_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o

except_o thou_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v or_o real_o to_o contain_v they_o present_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o sign_n if_o they_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o belief_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o most_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v heaveny_v vision_n and_o john_n see_v these_o sight_n act_v on_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n great_a a_o great_a sign_n as_o chap._n 12.1_o shadow_v out_o great_a thing_n it_o require_v attention_n as_o also_o the_o follow_a epithet_n admirable_a represent_v thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a &_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o cast_v down_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o weaken_v by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a mean_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o admirable_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n despise_v shall_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n thus_o these_o epithet_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o overcome_v antichrist_n seven_o angel_n he_o summary_o propound_v the_o whole_a vision_n which_o he_o expound_v afterward_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o of_o seven_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 2._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 17.1_o &_o 21.9_o in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v in_o this_o place_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n brightman_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v his_o opinion_n if_o we_o take_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o former_a trumpet_n and_o these_o vial_n be_v different_a yet_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o say_v seven_o angel_n that_o be_v many_o for_o a_o septenary_a number_n do_v indefinite_o signify_v perfection_n do_v type_n out_o divers_a person_n in_o sundry_a vision_n plague_n the_o last_o plague_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v it_o expound_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v four_o period_n one_o under_o the_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n under_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o three_o under_o antichrist_n sway_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n from_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o unto_o leo_n x._o in_o who_o time_n antichristian_a power_n begin_v to_o decline_v the_o four_o under_o antichrist_n decline_v from_o luther_n time_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o last_o period_n belong_v the_o last_o plague_n church_n the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o new_a church_n thus_o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o future_a usual_a with_o john_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n one_o plague_n follow_v another_o till_o the_o last_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o the_o church_n trouble_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v divers_z and_o continuate_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ribera_n move_v a_o question_n how_o john_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n even_o now_o describe_v order_n a_o question_n about_o the_o order_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o frivolous_a question_n yea_o insoluble_a to_o ribera_n and_o all_o such_o who_o make_v the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n he_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v &_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v often_o be_v inculcate_v of_o which_o the_o last_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n viz._n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v so_o often_o be_v anticipate_v unless_o we_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v do_v end_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o every_o of_o they_o do_v represent_v either_o the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o former_a universal_a vision_n or_o else_o the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o three_o follow_v special_a one_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o five_o company_n of_o harper_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o commentary_n ii_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n before_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o plague_n a_o company_n of_o harper_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n celebrate_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o the_o follow_a plague_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o as_o in_o commoedy_n musical_a interlude_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n to_o delight_v the_o beholder_n and_o drive_v away_o tediousness_n so_o in_o this_o apparitionall_a revelation_n be_v hear_v almost_o in_o every_o vision_n a_o company_n of_o singer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinct_a act_n lest_o either_o john_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o revelation_n or_o we_o in_o the_o meditate_v thereon_o shall_v be_v over_o weary_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o apparition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o singer_n be_v where_o they_o be_v how_o and_o what_o they_o sing_v first_o the_o place_n be_v note_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o know_v what_o this_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o beast_n have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v who_o these_o harper_n be_v to_o wit_v the_o same_o who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 7._o these_o harper_n therefore_o be_v those_o saint_n there_o mention_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o prosperous_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o himself_o be_v vanquish_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n to_o the_o saint_n this_o divine_a miracle_n ought_v to_o animate_v the_o godly_a cheerful_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n but_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o beast_n see_v in_o chap._n 13.15_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v all_o that_o will_v

the_o sea_n with_o many_o wave_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v of_o glass_n glass_n why_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glass_n so_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n second_o because_o it_o be_v bright_a like_o crystal_n for_o the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n bewitch_v antichristian_n three_o because_o its_o weak_a and_o brickle_z as_o glass_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o favour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glassy_a for_o when_o it_o most_o shine_v it_o be_v then_o break_a last_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_a glass_n in_o colour_n hence_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o sea_n mare_fw-la vitreum_fw-la undas_fw-la vitreas_fw-la the_o glassy_a sea_n and_o glassy_a wave_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n viz._n of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a also_o be_v often_o involve_v however_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n upon_o this_o sea_n because_o they_o trample_v the_o world_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o bait_n thereof_o under_o foot_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o station_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o indeed_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a have_v full_o attain_v unto_o and_o we_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n in_o part_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n or_o they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o or_o beside_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o world_n but_o separate_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o sense_n i_o like_v best_a because_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n stand_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v and_o rejoice_v over_o their_o destruction_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v rare_a and_o of_o a_o most_o sweet_a sound_n god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v excel_a thing_n worthy_a his_o high_a majesty_n so_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o sometime_o praise_v god_n these_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a in_o sound_n for_o these_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n unknown_a also_o to_o the_o former_a saint_n viz._n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o these_o harp_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n prayer_n and_o sweet_a confession_n of_o these_o champion_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v for_n they_o sing_v viz._n with_o their_o harp_n together_o with_o their_o voice_n like_v to_o joyful_a harper_n but_o what_o sing_v they_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a song_n of_o moses_n one_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorioussy_a the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n celebrate_v god_n wonderful_a benefit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 32._o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o chief_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o then_o the_o israelite_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n sing_v with_o moses_n their_o leader_n a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o drown_v their_o adversary_n under_o who_o bondage_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v so_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o vast_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n do_v joint_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o hereby_o they_o intimate_v not_o obscure_o that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n divers_a song_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o chap._n 4.11_o revelation_n the_o song_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o elder_n sing_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n chap._n 5.9_o the_o elder_n again_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o song_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v there_o by_o mutual_a accord_n sing_v amen_o chap._n 11.17_o they_o likewise_o sing_v to_o god_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n a_o like_a song_n we_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a company_n celebrate_v the_o lamb_n victory_n and_o their_o own_o over_o antichrist_n now_o this_o title_n afford_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lamb_n deity_n 34._o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n consider_v that_o to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o song_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n by_o which_o these_o divine_a singer_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o psal_n 86.10_o they_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n great_a because_o they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wonderful_a because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n our_o redemption_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n from_o psal_n 25.10_o they_o celebrate_v the_o true_a &_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n god_n way_n be_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v afflict_v and_o fore_o trouble_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o bear_v sway_n and_o flourish_v which_o indeed_o seem_v unjust_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o way_n be_v all_o right_a and_o good_a for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o promise_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o threaten_n lord_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a by_o these_o epithet_n the_o saint_n extol_v god_n above_o all_o adversary_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o cast_v down_o his_o enemy_n if_o king_n of_o saint_n than_o he_o can_v strong_o defend_v his_o holy_a church_n if_o only_o holy_a or_o most_o pure_a than_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o cleave_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o greek_n copy_n read_v it_o except_v montanus_n who_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o andreas_n from_o jerem._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o old_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o

the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n evangelize_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v indeed_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o life_n 2.15_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2.15_o but_o to_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o occasion_v sore_n disease_n and_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v this_o sense_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n like_v not_o of_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o preacher_n to_o inflict_v plague_n but_o to_o foretell_v and_o denounce_v they_o examine_v riberas_n opinion_n examine_v and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o evil_n but_o these_o angel_n say_v he_o do_v not_o foretell_v the_o plague_n but_o inflict_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a angel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n inflict_v plague_n with_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o solid_a for_o first_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v to_o cause_v the_o plague_n but_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n fury_n therefore_o proper_o the_o plague_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o publish_n and_o denounce_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o god_n therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n save_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o so_o also_o he_o inflict_v these_o plague_n by_o their_o preach_n second_o plague_n how_o far_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n plague_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v inflict_v plague_n because_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o execute_v by_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o because_o in_o this_o work_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n with_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v 20.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 1_o tim_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o joh._n 20.21_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o plague_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n that_o do_v the_o same_o certain_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o two_o witness_n slay_v their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o former_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o solid_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v real_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v equal_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o angel_n although_o in_o a_o divers_a manner_n what_o then_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v i_o so_o judge_v touch_v these_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o six_o former_a might_n denote_v preacher_n because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n the_o temporal_a event_n there_o describe_v do_v happen_v but_o the_o seven_o can_v not_o because_o he_o open_o denounce_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o present_v chap._n 10.7_o &_o chap._n 11.15_o he_o therefore_o be_v that_o archangel_n by_o who_o voice_n and_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o now_o this_o no_o preacher_n can_v do_v so_o likewise_o these_o six_o former_a may_v signify_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o during_o their_o vial_n the_o mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o these_o plague_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o seven_o proclaim_v the_o consummation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n the_o chief_a herald_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n nevertheless_o as_o before_o i_o note_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o fasten_v on_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v be_v so_o in_o appearance_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o representation_n god_n show_v to_o john_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v what_o kind_n of_o plague_n he_o will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o precise_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n that_o be_v how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o iii_o touch_v the_o plague_n that_o follow_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n last_o touch_v the_o plague_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o allegorical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v universal_o on_o all_o antichristian_n or_o on_o some_o only_a and_o in_o what_o time_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o after_o how_o long_a time_n one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o profitable_a see_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v define_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n further_o than_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vial_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v much_o long_o than_o four_o year_n for_o the_o other_o question_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v whether_o universal_o on_o all_o or_o on_o some_o only_a we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o several_a vial_n last_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a general_o to_o dispute_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o plague_n see_v we_o shall_v more_o right_o understand_v every_o of_o they_o apart_o in_o their_o place_n ribera_n indeed_o think_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o because_o these_o plague_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o happen_v not_o metaphoricallie_o but_o literal_o he_o alcazar_n refute_v and_o interpret_v the_o plague_n mystical_o yet_o however_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o nor_o will_v a_o literal_a sense_n hence_o follow_v for_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o vision_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n another_o in_o the_o history_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v real_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o vision_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v enigmatical_a as_o the_o angel_n vial_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o plague_n also_o be_v enigmatical_o set_v forth_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o of_o they_o in_o order_n chap._n xvi_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o command_n touch_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n i._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o angel_n have_v receive_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hasten_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o but_o wait_v for_o a_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o indeed_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o private_a affection_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o vocation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v righteous_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n john_n therefore_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n that_o be_v vehement_a and_o terrible_a like_a as_o he_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o chief_a moderator_n of_o the_o plague_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o ere_o while_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o

shall_v torment_v their_o body_n to_o augment_v the_o grief_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o ulcerous_a conscience_n brightman_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o construction_n itself_o there_o come_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o man_n for_o in_o man_n do_v intimate_v a_o inward_a ulcer_n inward_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n 2._o hora._n lib._n ep._n 2._o than_o which_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n can_v not_o devise_v a_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o indeed_o the_o papist_n be_v wonderful_o torment_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o vial_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v popish_a indulgence_n in_o saxony_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n to_o extinguish_v purgatory_n in_o helvetia_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v what_o hatred_n malice_n sorrow_n fury_n and_o madness_n these_o ulcerous_a priest_n monk_n schoolman_n canonist_n &_o bishop_n be_v possess_v with_o what_o argument_n and_o counsel_n seek_v they_o not_o to_o extinguish_v this_o new_a flame_n certain_o this_o grief_n be_v more_o tedious_a and_o painful_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o egyptian_a ulcer_n the_o first_o vial_n therefore_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o region_n of_o bohemia_n germany_n and_o a_o while_n after_o on_o france_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n beget_v foul_a ulcer_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cure_v as_o yet_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v the_o monk_n and_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n more_o ulcerous_a than_o those_o of_o old_a i_o apply_v the_o earth_n germany_n the_o first_o vial_n chief_o fall_v on_o germany_n under_o the_o first_o vial_n principal_o unto_o germany_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o destiny_n antichrist_n have_v more_o bewitch_v the_o german_n than_o other_o people_n so_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o the_o german_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n will_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v eat_v grass_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o luther_n o_o wretched_a soil_n yet_o by_o how_o much_o germany_n be_v deep_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o superstition_n by_o so_o much_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v pity_v they_o and_o vouchsafe_v the_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o above_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o this_o earth_n occasion_v a_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a ulcer_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o on_o other_o who_o overcome_v the_o beast_n it_o wrought_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n increase_n of_o joy_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o recall_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n chapter_n xvi_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o second_o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o commentary_n iii_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o first_o plague_n have_v wrought_v but_o little_a effect_n on_o the_o skabbie_a monk_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o many_o way_n bewray_v that_o ulcer_n of_o venom_n and_o malice_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o gospel_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cure_v be_v blind_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7.20_o ex._n 7.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o angel_n proceed_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v corrupt_v and_o filthy_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o first_o egyptian_a plague_n when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o nilus_n into_o blood_n that_o the_o egyptian_n can_v not_o drink_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o river_n die_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n some_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n ribera_n the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o andrea_n &_o ribera_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n either_o miraculous_o by_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o of_o old_a by_o moses_n or_o else_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o sea-combat_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v near_o the_o sea_n under_o antichrist_n so_o andreas_n who_o ribera_n follow_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o speak_v the_o sea_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o when_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o red_a as_o if_o it_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o man_n and_o all_o fish_n in_o it_o shall_v die_v as_o in_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o indeed_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ocean_n into_o blood_n hold_v it_o can_v hold_v can_v be_v a_o more_o heavy_a plague_n to_o antichrist_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o loss_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v be_v common_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o yea_o his_o loss_n will_v be_v less_o for_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n he_o can_v the_o easy_o bear_v it_o though_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fish_n leave_v alive_a in_o the_o whole_a sea_n see_v the_o land_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o infinite_a dainty_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o mystery_n opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n first_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o historical_a gloss_n of_o lyra_n touch_v charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o he_o say_v pour_v out_o this_o vial_n that_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sea_n viz._n on_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o vanquish_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o people_n gagnaeus_n the_o conjecture_n of_o gagnaeus_n i_o pass_v by_o also_o the_o conjecture_n of_o gagnaeus_n the_o popish_a commentator_n that_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o gentile_n because_o of_o their_o manifold_a worshipping_n of_o divers_a god_n who_o blood_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_o or_o spiritual_o take_v be_v large_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n not_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o antichrist_n most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n understand_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v the_o world_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o islander_n who_o shall_v become_v like_o corrupt_a blood_n because_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a war_n pestilence_n and_o destruction_n that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v miserable_o perish_v or_o that_o all_o that_o assent_n to_o antichrist_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n shall_v perish_v through_o final_a damnation_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o unfit_a yet_o too_o general_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n be_v never_o free_a from_o war_n pestilence_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o have_v no_o less_o share_n in_o these_o evil_n then_o other_o but_o these_o plague_n shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o antichristian_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o near_o to_o consider_v what_o this_o sea_n be_v be_v what_o this_o sea_n be_v whether_o that_o of_o glass_n which_o john_n see_v before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o on_o which_o stand_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 15.2_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o this_o here_o be_v a_o watery_a sea_n the_o other_o of_o glass_n again_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o into_o which_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v chap._n 8.9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o denote_v the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v almost_o overwhelm_v but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o antichristian_a sea_n because_o one_o of_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n ascend_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o sea_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o pit_n whence_o the_o beast_n ascend_v chap._n 11.7_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o take_v or_o for_o the_o vile_a assembly_n of_o episcopal_a

this_o type_n the_o thing_n in_o hand_n do_v very_o well_o answer_v for_o the_o antichristian_a babylon_n have_v chief_o by_o two_o monument_n stand_v unmoveable_a outward_o in_o stead_n of_o wall_n babylon_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n she_o have_v emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n who_o as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v at_o his_o beck_n take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o babylon_n within_o she_o be_v euphrates_n draw_v to_o rome_n as_o through_o a_o deep_a channel_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n exchequer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o monarch_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o most_o province_n clergyman_n have_v have_v two-thirds_a of_o all_o rent_n scarce_o one_o three_o remain_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n thus_o as_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o her_o deep_a water_n so_o rome_n boast_v of_o her_o excessive_a riches_n but_o like_a as_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v divert_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o babylon_n the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o thereby_o a_o easy_a passage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o take_v babylon_n in_o one_o night_n even_o so_o rome_n holy_a tribute_n be_v intercept_v and_o derive_v otherwhere_o there_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a way_n make_v for_o faithful_a king_n and_o teacher_n to_o pass_v as_o through_o dry_a ford_n 18.8_o rev_n 18.8_o that_o new_a babylon_n may_v fall_v in_o one_o day_n and_o be_v destroy_v if_o thou_o ask_v who_o shall_v make_v the_o ditch_n and_o turn_v these_o tribute_n of_o rome_n another_o way_n see_v the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n his_o army_n wrought_v day_n and_o night_n till_o at_o length_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v cyrus_n himself_o open_v the_o sluice_n and_o draw_v the_o water_n from_o the_o city_n so_o the_o continual_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o god_n minister_n shall_v prepare_v the_o ditch_n and_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n anoint_v isay_n 54.1_o that_o be_v faithful_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v themselves_o open_v the_o more_o thus_o prepare_v draw_v back_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o convert_v her_o tribute_n to_o better_a use_n as_o in_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v proper_a and_o true_a for_o babylon_n shall_v receive_v no_o plague_n more_o grievous_a than_o this_o before_o the_o total_a destruction_n thereof_o neither_o be_v this_o interpretation_n new_a or_o late_o think_v of_o by_o we_o but_o even_o my_o anonymus_fw-la have_v express_v the_o same_o 260._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o word_n he_o dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v away_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v possession_n and_o earthly_a dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o a_o little_a but_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o way_n have_v be_v a_o prepare_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o invade_v babylon_n thus_o bohemia_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o antichrist_n and_o long_o ago_o have_v deny_v to_o increase_v babylon_n water_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n swethland_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n poland_n and_o hungary_n and_o what_o will_v you_o think_v if_o at_o last_o the_o water_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o also_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o keep_v off_o this_o plague_n while_o cyrus_n of_o old_a prepare_v the_o mote_n and_o build_v turret_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n they_o scorn_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o perish_v on_o a_o sudden_a because_o of_o their_o security_n but_o the_o romish_a babylon_n will_n more_o careful_o stand_v on_o her_o watch_n and_o make_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n tedious_a and_o difficult_a as_o it_o follow_v 13._o and_o i_o see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o internal_a effect_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n we_o have_v hear_v speak_v of_o the_o dry_v up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v the_o sixth_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o external_a effect_n now_o follow_v viz._n the_o beast_n ambassage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n for_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n the_o connexion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o six_o plague_n the_o beast_n be_v almost_o waste_v i._o by_o the_o venomous_a ulcer_n on_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n ii_o by_o the_o death_n of_o every_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o corrupt_a sea_n iii_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n four_o by_o scorch_a of_o man_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n vi_o by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n now_o because_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o plague_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a for_o to_o uphold_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v flectere_fw-la cum_fw-la nequeat_fw-la superos_fw-la acharonta_fw-la movebit_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o advance_v his_o throne_n again_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o babylon_n he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o unheard_a of_o fury_n will_v move_v war_n against_o god_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n solicit_v and_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o confederacy_n of_o this_o war_n but_o with_o what_o event_n here_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 19_o namely_o that_o this_o his_o last_o rage_n shall_v expose_v the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n his_o associate_n unto_o utter_a destruction_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n but_o because_o this_o last_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o beast_n legate_n john_n here_o expound_v in_o order_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o messenger_n they_o be_v wherefore_o they_o be_v send_v together_o with_o the_o success_n of_o their_o message_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n be_v ambassage_n the_o author_n of_o this_o war_n &_o ambassage_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n we_o speak_v in_o chapter_n 13._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v here_o first_o mention_v now_o there_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o land-beast_n who_o by_o great_a sign_n cause_v the_o sea-beast_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o chap._n 19.20_o where_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o before_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n moreover_o we_o there_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o beast_n do_v represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n under_o a_o divers_a shape_n the_o former_a as_o a_o king_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o deceiver_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o of_o these_o three_o go_v forth_o these_o three_o messenger_n that_o be_v they_o be_v send_v by_o their_o invention_n counsel_n commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o type_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n three_o how_o the_o three_o legate_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o three_o see_v satan_n proper_o have_v no_o mouth_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n another_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o three_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o thus_o their_o original_n and_o authority_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a but_o that_o they_o all_o three_o go_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o mouth_n by_o the_o common_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o three_o aforesaid_a party_n for_o to_o perform_v their_o interprize_n viz_o with_o lie_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o by_o tyranny_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sea-beast_n who_o represent_v antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o withal_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o land-beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a impostor_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o messenger_n themselves_o three_o impure_a

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v in_o this_o prophecy_n rather_o signify_v continuation_n of_o time_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_v or_o henceforward_o and_o chap._n 10.6_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o chap._n 3.12_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o where_o ribera_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o do_v only_o with_o the_o negative_a respect_n the_o future_a not_o the_o time_n past_o three_o though_o we_o shall_v whole_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o make_v for_o their_o second_o meritorious_a justification_n through_o work_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o therefore_o through_o work_n meritorious_o for_o he_o may_v also_o be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.23_o lam_n 3.23_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o admit_v increase_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o continuation_n for_o see_v we_o sin_v daily_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o of_o pardon_n and_o so_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o continue_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o augment_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jehovah_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n therefore_o god_n child_n do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v quit_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n increase_n how_o far_o justification_n of_o faith_n do_v admit_v increase_n some_o therefore_o of_o our_o writer_n say_v well_o that_o justification_n be_v effect_v in_o a_o instant_n because_o it_o come_v not_o by_o a_o successive_a motion_n as_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o instant_n flow_v or_o daily_o renew_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o we_o have_v indeed_o justification_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o effect_n viz._n peace_n of_o conscience_n newness_n of_o life_n and_o desire_v of_o new_a obedience_n by_o how_o much_o therefore_o th●se_a do_v increase_v in_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o justification_n have_v its_o great_a increase_n last_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o actual_a justification_n by_o work_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n through_o work_n be_v sanctification_n itself_o as_o the_o papist_n confess_v now_o of_o sanctification_n it_o distinct_o here_o follow_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v still_o wherefore_o they_o either_o accuse_v john_n of_o vain_a tautologic_n by_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o justification_n here_o be_v no_o actual_a justification_n so_o to_o speak_v or_o sanctification_n 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n beza_n suppose_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v transplace_v and_o shall_v come_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dramatical_a representiation_n three_o person_n the_o angel_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n spea●_n by_o course_n so_o that_o a_o exact_a coherence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v but_o the_o alteration_n or_o variation_n observe_v once_o already_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v his_o sudden_a come_n ver_fw-la 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v here_o again_o he_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o of_o the_o godly_a because_o the_o former_a shall_v go_v forward_o to_o hurt_v and_o to_o be_v filthy_a to_o their_o harm_n the_o latter_a shall_v further_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o their_o own_o good_a for_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o his_o reward_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o unjust_a and_o filthy_a dog_n sorcerer_n fornicatour_n murderer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n torment_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n my_o reward_n not_o passive_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o but_o active_o which_o i_o will_v give_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v for_o that_o i_o may_v give_v with_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o right_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n all_o judgement_n 17.2_o joh._n 17.2_o that_o be_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o both_o the_o unjust_a and_o impure_a as_o also_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v good_a of_o evil_a evil_a because_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n good_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o good_a to_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a and_o as_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reward_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o although_o evil_a work_n shall_v true_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o work_n 2.8_o rom._n 6.23_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o always_o circumspect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n lest_o on_o the_o contrary_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v think_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v wherefore_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v reward_n that_o be_v a_o due_a damnation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n proper_o due_a reward_v due_a &_o not_o due_a that_o be_v not_o due_a of_o right_n but_o blessedness_n gratis_o now_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n than_o faith_n deity_n xlvi_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n have_v be_v declare_v above_o chap._n 20.13_o futhermore_o this_o place_n do_v also_o most_o clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n who_o attribute_n here_o unto_o himself_o that_o which_o isaias_n ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n behold_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v come_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o 40.10_o ch._n 40.10_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o and_o chap._n 62.11_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 9.9_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v render_v to_o the_o righteous_a life_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n on_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v both_o for_o he_o shall_v render_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o just_a reward_n suitable_a to_o their_o work_n

as_o it_o be_v say_v 25.34_o joh._n 10.78_o joh_n 11.25_o mat_n 25.34_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v true_o god-jehovah_n 13._o confirm_v xlvii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o his_o eternity_n and_o constancy_n i_o be_o alpha_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o first_o existence_n i_o hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n do_v exist_v and_o the_o last_o unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o render_v to_o every_o man_n righteous_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o in_o chap._n 1.8_o the_o which_o heretic_n indeed_o question_v whither_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o here_o they_o can_v question_v but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o famous_a conclusion_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o his_o explication_n that_o be_v 400_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 400_o depravation_n bend_v all_o his_o wit_n in_o this_o place_n beside_o what_o former_o chap._n 1.8_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o this_o attribute_n of_o christ_n to_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n help_v himself_o with_o most_o frivolous_a cavillation_n take_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n as_o pliny_n marshal_n and_o homer_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n diligent_o to_o examine_v all_o his_o particular_n lest_o the_o heretic_n wickedness_n may_v deceive_v the_o more_o simple_a reader_n first_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o but_o a_o representative_a angel_n but_o why_o and_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explicate_v chap._n 2._o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o forego_v verse_n do_v evident_o show_v but_o if_o a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n person_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o certain_o he_o shall_v lie_v like_v as_o a_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o caesar_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o caesar_n very_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o liar_n as_o be_v boniface_n viii_o in_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o ambassador_n indeed_o speak_v or_o treat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o caesar_n but_o can_v without_o treason_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o how_o well_o the_o heretic_n have_v above_o declare_v or_o indeed_o deceitful_o handle_v why_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o we_o have_v there_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o reader_n second_o he_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v proverbial_a by_o which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o absolute_o may_v be_v signify_v forasmuch_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o greek_a element_n neither_o always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o only_o in_o that_o order_n or_o course_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v now_o set_v down_o 56_o lib._n 7._o c._n 56_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o pliny_n for_o omega_n have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v neither_o a_o absolute_a nor_o natural_a priority_n and_o finality_n but_o rather_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a answer_n 1._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o phrase_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n yet_o the_o explication_n annex_v stand_v firm_a i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v absolute_o of_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o save_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o not_o signify_v a_o arbitrarie_a or_o temporary_a priority_n and_o finallitie_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a simple_a and_o natural_a this_o alone_a suffice_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o refute_v the_o heretic_n ii_o what_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n pliny_n indeed_o write_v that_o omega_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o one_o simonides_n melicus_n after_o the_o trojane_n war_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a author_n affirm_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o alpha_n with_o the_o ancient_n be_v always_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n whatsoever_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v omega_n yet_o if_o christ_n be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o absolute_o of_o all_o thing_n then_o very_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a but_o neither_o shall_v the_o heretic_n thus_o shift_v it_o off_o touch_v omega_n 14._o lib._n 19_o c._n 14._o for_o gellius_n affirm_v out_o of_o p._n nigidius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a._n and_o o._n be_v always_o the_o principle_n letter_n beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n in_o john_n time_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a letter_n be_v vain_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n three_o he_o object_v 30._o lib._n 11._o hist_o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o word_n alpha_n and_o omega_n do_v sometime_o signify_v time_n as_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n write_v in_o their_o epistle_n we_o indeed_o have_v use_v patience_n from_o alpha_n itself_o unto_o omega_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o this_o signification_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a in_o age_n than_o he_o answer_n first_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n who_o translate_v the_o history_n call_v tripartita_n 9_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 9_o follow_v another_o read_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a langus_n interpreter_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v observe_v have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n otherwise_o viz._n we_o indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o sense_n the_o antithesis_fw-la there_o follow_v but_o you_o do_v arrogate_v to_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n do_v altogether_o require_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o high-mindednesse_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o continual_a brawling_n and_o contention_n abuse_v their_o imperial_a majesty_n let_v the_o place_n be_v look_v into_o wherefore_o these_o word_n a._n and_o o._n do_v signify_v not_o time_n but_o eternal_a god_n or_o eternity_n ii_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o we_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o therefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n iii_o although_o those_o word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v signify_v time_n and_o continuance_n yet_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o adversary_n

vi_o excommunicate_v ludovick_n iu_o 130._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o 411._o purple_a colour_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a court_n ibid._n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n 122._o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 106._o of_o the_o professor_n and_o martyr_n 355._o conqueror_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 52._o consent_v of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n 358._o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 134._o 135._o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n banishment_n 17._o the_o constestation_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n 596._o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v 67_o conversion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n 245._o conversion_n why_o command_v and_o attribute_v to_o we_o 82._o council_n of_o constancy_n cause_v wickleffe_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v 241._o condemn_a john_n husse_v and_o i●rome_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o fire_n 226._o 241._o former_a council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v by_o the_o latter_a 273._o corporal_a resurrection_n in_o scripture_n 518._o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v 50._o court_n within_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 214._o coveteousnesse_n in_o bishop_n abominable_a the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 33._o crown_n crown_n of_o life_n 41._o promise_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n 42._o it_o signify_v life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 72._o a_o great_a degree_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v convert_v many_o 71._o crown_n of_o gold_n why_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n 90._o crown_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n ibid._n propose_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 250._o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n 108._o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a majesty_n 360._o how_o far_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v 72._o cubit_n common_a and_o royal_a of_o what_o greatness_n 562._o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n 352._o cyprian_n excellent_a simile_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 57_o d._n the_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n 127._o death_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v 56._o christ_n death_n a_o full_a satisfactory_a price_n for_o sin_n 103._o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o the_o first_o death_n why_o so_o call_v 519._o 557._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519._o the_o second_o death_n eternal_a 528._o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v together_o 518._o 519._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n 355._o dead_a faith_n uncapable_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a riches_n 77._o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n 481._o the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n 175._o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whither_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 549._o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n 408._o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 290._o denote_a the_o old_a roman_a empire_n 291._o 292._o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 560._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 488._o description_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o throne_n 87._o determination_n whither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_v 446._o dignity_n proceed_v not_o always_o from_o virtue_n 59_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n 506._o difference_n of_o a_o gem_n and_o a_o pearl_n 566._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n refuted_a 18._o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 394._o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n 390._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 391._o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o notorious_a sectary_n 44._o e._n earth_n sea_n tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 139._o earth_n swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o dragon_n 279._o earthquake_n proper_a and_o figurative_a 126._o 127._o a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n 244._o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n 245._o eastern_a people_n gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n in_o travel_v 24._o eberhardus_fw-la salisburgensis_n invective_n against_o the_o pope_n 318._o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 207._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 370._o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o bondage_n 234._o 235._o the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n 99_o the_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a gem_n 87._o 565._o the_o end_n of_o god_n punishment_n 50._o the_o eight_o king_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o 429._o 430._o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a refuted_a 17._o 21._o 26_o 27._o 28._o 39_o 50._o 51._o 437._o 587._o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a city_n 571._o ephesus_z the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o alogian_o 47._o epiphanius_n correct_v touch_v john_n 19_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n can_v be_v suppress_v 339._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o monster_n cyrillus_n 340._o event_n contingent_a in_o themselves_o how_o change_v 4._o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 536_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 553._o euphrates_n a_o great_a river_n 187._o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n signify_v angel_n 90._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o all_o see_v providence●00_n ●00_z eyesalve_n what_o it_o is●9●_n ●9●_z ezechiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 212._o he_o and_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o f._n false_a distinction_n of_o worship_n 484._o 485_o the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n refuted_a 226._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n refute_v 231._o 240._o fable_n of_o mary_n assumption_n 256._o the_o false_a prophet_n 394._o he_o and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o 495._o famine_n thirst_n and_o heat_n what_o they_o note_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n 149._o famine_n of_o samaria_n 114._o mystical_a famine_n when_o proclaim_v ibid._n the_o father_n why_o they_o term_v not_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 167._o the_o father_n how_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n 7._o 8._o the_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 244._o the_o fear_v of_o antichrist_n have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o vision_n not_o universal_a 361._o 362._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n ibid._n its_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o comfort_n ibid._n freewill_n not_o simple_o deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a 68_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 444._o 445._o fig_n signify_v carnal_a bishop_n 129._o figure_n of_o he_o city_n just_o foursquare_a 562._o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 131._o fine_a linen_n how_o clothe_v both_o for_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whore_n 482._o how_v it_o be_v righteousness_n ibid._n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n 228._o the_o fire_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n 362._o fiery_a eye_n signify_v heroical_a motion_n 24._o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o first_o death_n 42._o 519._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 518._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o death_n 519._o it_o be_v profitablenesse_n and_o necessity_n 526._o objection_n about_o the_o same_o clear_v 518._o 520._o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n 158._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o ibid._n first_o vial_n chief_o pour_v out_o upon_o germany_n 380._o fight_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v 277._o flood_n of_o water_n what_o it_o be_v 277._o fox_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o 278._o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o beast_n diverse_a and_o why_o 92._o forgetfulness_n and_o memory_n how_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 460._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o but_o one_o and_o twelve_o 561._o 562._o fountain_n what_o they_o denote_v in_o the_o revelation_n 163._o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 480._o the_o four_o beast_n whither_o they_o type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 91._o they_o represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n 92._o why_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ibid._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o chore_n 89._o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n 365._o the_o four_o angel_n